he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a delay_v thou_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o parabolical_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o three_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a age_n shall_v make_v doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v assure_v of_o three_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o a_o speech_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o atheist_n in_o it_o that_o christian_a charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o though_o possible_o his_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o report_v so_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a report_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n than_o this_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v without_o fear_n of_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o a_o opposite_a party_n for_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o his_o body_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la as_o the_o council_n have_v it_o some_o who_o be_v call_v arabici_fw-la in_o the_o former_a time_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o error_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 6.36_o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o st._n augustine_n make_v 83._o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o origen_n they_o do_v desert_n their_o error_n and_o recant_v it_o too_o the_o story_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n report_v at_o large_a 23._o a_o pope_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o trench_v too_o deep_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o see_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o sage_a of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o and_o in_o positive_a term_n who_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o argument_n though_o they_o seem_v too_o short_a to_o some_o christian_a writer_n to_o come_v up_o close_o unto_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la verum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la 8._o he_o hold_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o before_o he_o pythagoras_n and_o pherecides_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o although_o pythagoras_n for_o his_o part_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o problematical_o sometime_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o though_o otherwhiles_a anim_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o immortal_a do_v escape_v his_o pen._n nor_o be_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o any_o in_o the_o heroic_a time_n of_o learning_n save_v only_o by_o dicearchus_n democritus_n 8._o and_o the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o lucretius_n a_o old_a poet_n and_o a_o principal_a stickler_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v now_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v some_o unlucky_o passage_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n as_o this_o for_o one_o cedit_fw-la item_n â—etro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v brief_o english_v in_o these_o two_o line_n to_o earth_n that_o go_v which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o jove_n house_n that_o part_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o lucretius_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n who_o make_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o mortal_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o immortal_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v apollo_n milesius_n and_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n both_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o and_o cap._n 18.20_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n when_o tacitus_n report_v it_o for_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o know_a man_n cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la extingui_fw-la magnas_fw-la animas_fw-la agric._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a and_o gallant_a person_n be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o their_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o body_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n by_o far_o and_o of_o more_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o a_o while_n as_o before_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o by_o embowel_v embalm_v and_o such_o help_n of_o art_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n many_o age_n together_o which_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o one_o aristoxemus_n that_o find_v no_o way_n to_o decry_v the_o soul_n immortality_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n error_n negando_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la 13._o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dici_fw-la delirius_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o which_o a_o great_a dotage_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o censure_v by_o lactantius_n and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o dotage_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o though_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o heathen-man_n have_v be_v revive_v again_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o book_n print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mortality_n wherein_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v whole_o mortal_a contrary_a to_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dotage_n of_o that_o aristoxemus_n be_v questionless_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a arabici_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o our_o immortality_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o de_fw-fr coetero_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la transituram_fw-la 23._o be_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o pass_v into_o immortality_n such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o heresy_n and_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o better_a entertainment_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o unknowing_a man_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a discourse_n
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
some_o time_n than_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v for_o perfect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n six_o day_n in_o all_o of_o which_o the_o first_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o rest_n raise_v the_o building_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v extract_v in_o the_o other_o five_o day_n which_o moses_n first_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o after_o tell_v we_o more_o explicit_o that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la et_fw-la vacua_fw-la without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o overcast_v of_o darkness_n or_o tenebrae_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la abyssi_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o of_o which_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o who_o questionless_a have_v herein_o consult_v with_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n before_o his_o time_n communicate_v to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v english_a from_o geo._n sandys_n with_o some_o little_a change_n before_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v a_o undigested_a lump_n a_o barren_a load_n where_o jar_a seed_n of_o thing_n ill-joyned_a abode_n no_o sun_n as_o yet_o with_o light_a the_o world_n adorn_v nor_o new_a moon_n have_v repair_v her_o wane_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poised_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o have_v the_o ocean_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n sea_n and_o air_n all_o mix_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n be_v dark_a the_o sea_n un-navigable_a no_o certain_a form_n to_o any_o one_o assign_v this_o that_o resist'_v for_o in_o one_o body_n join_v the_o cold_a and_o hot_a the_o dry_a and_o humid_a fight_n the_o soft_a and_o hard_o the_o heavy_a with_o the_o light_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n or_o first_o matter_n do_v god_n raise_v the_o world_n according_a to_o those_o several_a part_n and_o lineament_n which_o we_o see_v it_o in_o not_o as_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o first_o preparatory_a matter_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v include_v in_o the_o same_o potential_o both_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v mould_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o than_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v something_o but_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o give_v they_o a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o powerful_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilâ—_n nil_fw-la fit_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v do_v require_v some_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n or_o else_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o visible_a and_o natural_a agent_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rule_n no_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o nature_n constitute_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o certain_a course_n work_v every_o thing_n by_o time_n and_o measure_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n now_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o uncreated_a or_o precedent_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v possible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o so_o have_v it_o a_o beginning_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o moses_n call_v principium_fw-la a_o beginning_n simple_a in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o unformed_a mass_n of_o chaos_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o make_v before_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o simon_n pottius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n or_o scholies_n on_o st._n johns_n gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o moses_n by_o those_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v able_a to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o to_o compute_v how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v precise_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n without_o any_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o calculation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v citius_n inter_fw-la horologia_fw-la quam_fw-la chronologia_fw-la that_o clock_n may_v soon_o be_v agree_v then_o chronologer_n yet_o most_o chronologer_n in_o this_o point_n come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v scarce_o observable_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3928._o year_n 3945._o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o genevian_o 3960._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o luther_n and_o 3963._o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o melanchthon_n between_o who_o and_o beroaldus_n be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o 35._o year_n difference_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o unto_o the_o calculation_n make_v by_o beroaldus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o add_v 1646._o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o total_a of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n creation_n will_v be_v 5576._o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a be_v or_o a_o self-existency_a most_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o guide_v thereto_o by_o this_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o any_o visible_a work_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a shall_v either_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v or_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v from_o no_o cause_n precedent_n for_o from_o that_o principle_n tully_n argue_v very_o right_o that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o goodly_a house_n in_o which_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o house_n have_v build_v itself_o or_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n but_o those_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v nest_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o a_o self-existency_a or_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o natural_a agent_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o deor._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o and_o express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o
he_o plague_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o babylonian_n 20.13_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v court_v in_o undecent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n or_o favour_n and_o when_o those_o babylonian_a prince_n who_o god_n use_v as_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o contemn_v that_o power_n which_o raise_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o empire_n as_o to_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o their_o drunken_a feast_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o tender_a mother_n do_v their_o rod_n as_o no_o long_a serviceable_a and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o a_o frugal_a people_n begin_v to_o drench_v themselves_o in_o wine_n and_o prohibit_v pleasure_n grow_v as_o sordid_a and_o effeminate_a as_o sardanapalus_n as_o drunken_a and_o gluttonous_a as_o belshazzar_n how_o soon_o do_v god_n subvert_v their_o empire_n and_o eclipse_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o impuissant_a though_o a_o valiant_a prince_n who_o also_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o persian_a riot_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o conquest_n the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n their_o temperance_n justice_n valour_n and_o magnanimity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v with_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v on_o in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o when_o together_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o the_o asian_a vice_n and_o effeminacy_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o law_n and_o their_o will_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o action_n must_v be_v square_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n govern_v god_n plague_v they_o first_o with_o civil_a and_o unnatural_a war_n after_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o final_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o dei_fw-la he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o either_o know_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v as_o erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v grow_v scandalous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a attempt_n to_o follow_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o tract_n over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v hardly_o lose_v his_o way_n that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o national_a history_n either_o old_a or_o modern_a in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o many_o notable_a instance_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 145.17_o and_o that_o he_o mete_v such_o measure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o mete_v unto_o other_o 7.11_o some_o more_o example_n of_o the_o which_o he_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n though_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o before_o we_o for_o certain_o if_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o write_v leave_v to_o the_o former_a time_n the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v give_v we_o such_o and_o so_o many_o sad_a remembrance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o ancient_a story_n the_o instance_n whereof_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a reader_n shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o then_o expect_v from_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n â—est_v in_o the_o success_n of_o a_o prosperous_a mischief_n or_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v his_o poor_a soul_n with_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o wink_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o contrive_v or_o so_o cunning_o plot_v and_o his_o divine_a justice_n though_o slow_o pace_v at_o first_o will_v overtake_v we_o at_o long_o run_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o start_n god_n deal_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n as_o heretofore_o with_o haman_n absalon_n achitophel_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n than_o he_o hang_v they_o up_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o that_o which_o a_o false_a god_n true_o say_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o for_o thus_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o porphyrius_n cit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n with_o juggle_a plot_n or_o colour_n smooth_a and_o even_a god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o see_v round_o about_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n that_o because_o god_n justice_n in_o these_o care_n have_v be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a and_o follow_v close_o on_o the_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o else_o that_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v asleep_a and_o regard_v we_o not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v humane_a affair_n be_v no_o less_o eminent_a in_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o the_o present_a world_n then_o if_o the_o divine_a vengeanee_n of_o almighty_a god_n follow_v they_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n god_n use_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v poison_n in_o the_o course_n of_o physic_n thereby_o to_o purge_v some_o hurtful_a and_o predominant_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v too_o corrupt_a and_o rank_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v irrecoverable_a for_o though_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n effect_v what_o himself_n best_o please_v yet_o since_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a and_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n may_v and_o will_v effect_v by_o they_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la aut_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la either_o against_o their_o will_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n god_n neither_o do_v incline_v they_o nor_o excite_v they_o to_o those_o work_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o some_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o he_o afford_v they_o not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o lewd_a affection_n their_o cruelty_n ambition_n or_o such_o other_o lust_n as_o he_o find_v most_o predominant_a in_o they_o that_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la displicet_fw-la sed_fw-la operando_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la placet_fw-la monin_n as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o thus_o use_v he_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v carry_v most_o unworthy_o towards_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o follow_a famine_n with_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o afflict_v those_o part_n and_o so_o much_o joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o trouble_v because_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 7._o pro_fw-la salute_n enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la ante_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw
it_o so_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o office_n for_o angelus_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o important_a business_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o nuncios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n supreme_a holiness_n to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v agree_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o spirit_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o minister_a spirit_n or_o minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o david_n v_o 7._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o design_v we_o have_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n not_o make_v of_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n of_o be_v they_o can_v have_v none_o neither_o of_o dissolution_n and_o yet_o as_o creature_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o passive_a principle_n to_o make_v they_o natural_o moral_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pure_o simple_a without_o composition_n part_n or_o passion_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o come_v most_o near_o he_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n a_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o power_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o a_o act_n of_o be_v and_o a_o power_n of_o not_o be_v though_o probable_o that_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n they_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o and_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o change_n as_o of_o composition_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a purity_n that_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_o spirit_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o may_v call_v they_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n and_o ingredient_n be_v they_o owe_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n their_o continual_a be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n but_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o their_o first_o original_n without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v do_v reckon_v they_o among_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o do_v david_n too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n he_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n all_o sort_n of_o writer_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v allow_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o apollo_n in_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o small_a portion_n where_o though_o apollo_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o apollo_n statue_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n hosthanes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o only_a god_n but_o make_v they_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n fel._n ut_fw-la vultu_fw-la domini_fw-la territi_fw-la contremiscant_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o creature_n therefore_o doubtless_o not_o of_o self-existence_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v too_o or_o else_o what_o need_v they_o tremble_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n brief_o angelos_n plato_n non_fw-la negavit_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o minutius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la mortalem_fw-la et_fw-la immortalem_fw-la mediam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fel._n a_o substance_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o immortal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o eternal_o immortal_a as_o almighty_a god_n nor_o yet_o so_o subject_a to_o mortality_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o aristotle_n come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v three_o sort_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o whole_o invisible_a which_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o whole_o visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o partly_o visible_a and_o invisible_a partly_o or_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v none_o but_o man_n compound_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o invisible_a soul._n the_o angel_n then_o though_o reckon_v among_o thing_n invisible_a yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o world_n perfection_n must_v have_v the_o same_o creator_n which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v can_v be_v none_o but_o god._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n by_o which_o but_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v create_v in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o i_o they_o may_v some_o think_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o other_o when_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n be_v make_v who_o orb_n they_o say_v be_v whirl_v about_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la coelos_n torqueri_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o late_a divine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o protestant_a party_n if_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n shall_v pretermit_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n i_o know_v the_o common_a
against_o god_n elect._n that_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 1.7_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n paul_n â—_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n beside_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n 2.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v there_o in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o st._n jude_n 6._o not_o in_o material_a chain_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o master_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n nor_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o act_v what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v permit_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n and_o from_o thence_o come_v no_o doubt_n this_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o chain_n and_o though_o they_o feel_v some_o part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a torment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o initium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la or_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o those_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o regard_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o â—ime_n mat._n 8.29_o but_o they_o do_v so_o abominate_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n that_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o ne_o imperaret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la not_o to_o command_v they_o down_o to_o that_o deep_a abyss_n luk._n 8.31_o praesentia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la daemonum_n our_o saviour_n presence_n say_v st._n hierom_n 8._o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n who_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o ad_fw-la judicandos_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la crederent_fw-la conceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mercy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n redemption_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v these_o especial_o 3._o first_o because_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n at_o the_o suggestion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o et_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la alienament_fw-it peccaffe_n quam_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n fight_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o only_o in_o omniscience_n or_o in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a â—oul_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o affect_a malice_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o irremissible_a but_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o place_n remote_a leave_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o want_v many_o of_o those_o opportunity_n for_o persist_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v four_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o may_v stand_v and_o that_o though_o many_o do_v apostate_n yet_o still_o innumerable_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v the_o same_o corruption_n upon_o all_o his_o race_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v utter_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o go_v on_o with_o such_o resolution_n that_o they_o neither_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o dislike_v upon_o consideration_n what_o before_o he_o like_v and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o alter_v their_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o man_n and_o unto_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o deliberate_a action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n after_o which_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o restitution_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v death_n be_v this_o fall_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o most_o true_o damascene_fw-la 4._o final_o the_o angel_n have_v all_o advantage_n of_o nature_n condition_n place_n ability_n and_o be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a glorification_n whereas_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o many_o uncertainty_n to_o tarry_v a_o long_a life_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o to_o expect_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o respect_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o redemption_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v make_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v desperate_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o stomach_n that_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v adopt_v to_o those_o glory_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v have_v labour_v ever_o since_o to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n to_o the_o like_a apostasy_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o same_o perdition_n et_fw-la solatium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la operantur_fw-la 2.15_o say_v lactantius_n true_o this_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n there_o affirm_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la vagantur_fw-la they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v increase_v and_o propagate_v so_o have_v they_o still_o their_o instrument_n and_o emissary_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o that_o perish_a creature_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a the_o principal_a and_o proper_a ministry_n of_o these_o evil_a angel_n who_o we_o will_v hereafter_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o power_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o this_o trade_n they_o fall_v assoon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o eve_n by_o a_o beautiful_a fruit_n but_o more_o by_o feed_v she_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o her_o mean_n corrupt_v the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o like_a transgression_n in_o this_o regard_n from_o this_o foul_a murder_n perpetrate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o homicidam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.34_o and_o as_o he_o
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
those_o prophecy_n which_o himself_o deliver_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n erect_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n in_o who_o the_o say_a prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o of_o who_o intend_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o continuance_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o royal_a seat_n whereof_o be_v by_o he_o settle_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o personal_a valour_n have_v make_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v also_o if_o not_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v have_v any_o reference_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v into_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v or_o rather_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v not_o already_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 10.24_o upon_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o david_n himself_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n although_o they_o very_o much_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v by_o their_o mouth_n or_o express_v by_o their_o pen_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v and_o have_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n either_o know_v or_o teach_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n alone_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v it_o or_o of_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v it_o but_o of_o some_o further_a mystical_a or_o mysterious_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a unto_o that_o intention_n though_o no_o such_o meaning_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o mouth_n he_o make_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o scruple_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v intend_v to_o foresignifie_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n or_o diviner_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n so_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v or_o speak_v in_o those_o sudden_a fit_n that_o which_o they_o neither_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v it_o nor_o can_v remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o these_o they_o call_v arreptitii_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v snatch_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o move_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a contemplation_n but_o general_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v ecstatici_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hierome_n right_o render_v excessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la a_o exilience_n or_o transport_v of_o mind_n add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a 3._o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la latinus_n sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exprimere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessum_fw-la tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o a_o transport_v of_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n extasin_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excessum_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o amentiae_fw-la instar_fw-la 45._o and_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o think_v have_v be_v fall_v on_o peter_n 22._o when_o say_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n glorious_a transfiguration_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v there_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o he_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o device_n or_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n to_o countenance_n by_o the_o like_a frenzy_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o raving_z folly_n or_o plain_a madness_n of_o maximilla_n prisca_n and_o such_o other_o prophetess_n to_o who_o that_o wretched_a and_o infatuate_v man_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o of_o those_o or_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o in_o those_o ecstasy_n which_o she_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v to_o she_o 9_o est_fw-la hodie_fw-la soror_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la revelationum_fw-la charismata_fw-la sortita_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la dominica_n solemnia_fw-la per_fw-la extasin_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o this_o he_o plain_o call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritalis_fw-la extasis_fw-la i._n e._n amentia_fw-la 8._o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o madness_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o marcionite_n in_o spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la conspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la excidat_fw-la sensu_fw-la obumbratus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n or_o when_o god_n do_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o prisca_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v from_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o full_o over-shadowed_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o allow_v well_o of_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a spirit_n of_o madness_n which_o fall_v on_o maximilla_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o on_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a who_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o latin_n call_v furentes_fw-la or_o furiosos_fw-la man_n beside_o themselves_o he_o sunt_fw-la &_o furentes_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la videtis_fw-la excurrere_fw-la vates_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la absque_fw-la templo_fw-la sic_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la sic_fw-la bacchantur_fw-la sic_fw-la rotantur_fw-la octavio_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v their_o name_n but_o those_o frantic_a and_o absurd_a gesticulation_n which_o they_o do_v common_o express_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ecstasy_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o coherent_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n
affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o 2._o say_v the_o book_n that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o â—ome_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o exclude_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o external_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o not_o give_v by_o god_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o second_o part._n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n viii_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o world_n redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v much_o credit_n from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o untractable_a jew_n except_o it_o be_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n and_o very_o little_a help_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a speculation_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a high-minded_a people_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o part_n post_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n 2.52_o have_v shine_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o countenance_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v in_o fine_a gain_n credit_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o notable_a advantage_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 9.4_o they_o have_v moreover_o among_o they_o the_o prophetical_a write_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1.19_o which_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o their_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o that_o miserable_a obduration_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 4.12_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n want_v all_o those_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o promise_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11.10_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o god_n have_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n 10._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n 15.12_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a orator_n deor._n never_o be_v man_n so_o brutish_a or_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o read_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o also_o that_o that_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a rule_n which_o the_o greek_a orator_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a demonicus_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n of_o both_o 2.14_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o any_o industry_n in_o their_o study_n can_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.5_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o generation_n 1.26_o of_o precede_a time_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n do_v we_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v we_o believe_v also_o that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o we_o divide_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o that_o note_n of_o estius_n be_v exceed_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n inclusive_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ult_n be_v verify_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v we_o also_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indissoluble_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a article_n that_o while_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o self_n same_o virgin_n while_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la for_o otherwise_o tacitus_n who_o report_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n 15._o and_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n 1._o or_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2.6_o who_o behold_v he_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o a_o partial_a assent_n to_o one_o or_o to_o some_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o must_v be_v uniform_a and_o alike_o sincere_a unto_o every_o truth_n record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o deserve_v that_o title_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicene_n have_v it_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o with_o we_o through_o every_o article_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n our_o faith_n be_v partial_a only_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o several_a lineament_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o salvifical_a faâ—th_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o influential_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v resolve_v it_o first_o into_o this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o nicene_n and_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v a_o view_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n next_o in_o his_o several_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n his_o person_n we_o find_v represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o office_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n first_o for_o his_o person_n or_o his_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o christus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la jesus_n naturae_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o learned_a note_n and_o that_o original_o hebrew_a derive_v from_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n jashang_fw-mi which_o signify_v salvavit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o have_v save_v or_o from_o the_o substantive_a isshagnah_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la or_o salvation_n itself_o if_o from_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o hebrew_n with_o that_o of_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o by_o st._n luke_n act._n 7.45_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 4.8_o be_v call_v plain_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n will_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v then_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n if_o from_o the_o second_o we_o find_v more_o in_o old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la then_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v who_o do_v not_o only_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o saviour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n or_o where_o god_n be_v call_v our_o salvation_n as_o exod._n 15.2_o esa._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 49.6_o &_o 52.10_o &_o 56.1_o and_o also_o habak_v 3.18_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o original_a with_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o scarce_o a_o clear_a do_v occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o school-mistris_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o though_o it_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n bring_v they_o that_o do_v live_v under_o it_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n have_v subdue_v the_o heathenish_a prince_n who_o possess_v the_o land_n estate_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v subdue_v sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n who_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n under_o their_o subjection_n bring_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o difference_n as_o unto_o the_o name_n be_v in_o this_o especial_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v at_o first_o call_v oshea_n numb_a 13.9_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v afterward_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 16._o on_o some_o presage_n perhaps_o of_o his_o future_a greatness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o name_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.31_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o choice_n or_o appellation_n be_v by_o another_o angel_n thus_o give_v to_o joseph_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.21_o i_o e._n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o salvabit_fw-la or_o a_o salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o bless_a name_n and_o therewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o bless_a person_n and_o so_o ruffinus_n do_v resolve_v it_o jesus_n hebraei_n vocabuli_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la salvator_n dicitur_fw-la symb._n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o saviour_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o old_a author_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n salvator_n and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n as_o beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o his_o translation_n as_o to_o obtrude_v
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o consequence_n when_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o st._n johns_n own_o language_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o flesh_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o only_o he_o before_o exi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o new_a person_n but_o only_o betrothe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n before_o those_o espousal_n i_o know_v i_o can_v speak_v too_o reverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n or_o think_v too_o worthy_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o some_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o those_o gradation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o natural_a birth_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o it_o do_v unaware_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o his_o humiliation_n to_o our_o nature_n do_v confer_v upon_o he_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v maldonate_fw-it for_o one_o who_o word_n take_v here_o together_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n 38._o alios_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sensimque_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la formari_fw-la antequam_fw-la corpusculâ—m_fw-la animetur_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la eodem_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la formari_fw-la &_o animatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n his_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o than_o he_o please_v to_o discover_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a fear_n of_o arrogate_a or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o common_a priest_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o needs_o it_o must_v seem_v harsh_a to_o most_o popish_a ear_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nine_o month_n in_o form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o supernatural_o conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bargain_n shall_v instant_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o expect_v nine_o minute_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n most_o happy_a man_n who_o come_v so_o never_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o command_v stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n so_o they_o can_v out_o of_o bread_n raise_v a_o son_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o son_n to_o god_n only_o but_o even_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o part_n in_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o articuli_fw-la 4._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o present_a article_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o most_o material_a part_n to_o we_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o comfort_n though_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o word_n be_v only_o make_v flesh_n and_o with_o that_o flesh_n ascend_v present_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.17_o for_o without_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v poor_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a say_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bonaventure_n 2._o do_v approve_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n and_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o reason_n assure_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n redemption_n to_o this_o effect_n st._n augustine_n speak_v most_o divine_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la periisset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v for_o therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o wound_n from_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o physician_n so_o that_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o proceed_v therein_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o just_o do_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beneath_o a_o miracle_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o full_a of_o wonder_n either_o that_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n or_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o two_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n as_o man_n be_v somewhere_o call_v by_o plato_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v receive_v that_o flesh_n from_o a_o mortal_a womb_n a_o wonder_n it_o seem_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 3.4_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n and_o thence_o to_o find_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v far_o old_a than_o all_o time_n and_o have_v his_o be_v when_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o be_v from_o a_o mortal_a creature_n by_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v himself_o create_v the_o same_o womb_n which_o bear_v he_o
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuam_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o many_o of_o their_o commentator_n do_v refer_v to_o she_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v at_o all_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o needs_o such_o practice_n must_v ensue_v on_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi for_o one_o single_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sandys_n hear_v day_n by_o day_n so_o many_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o one_o of_o christ_n adorn_v her_o image_n with_o all_o cost_n and_o cunning_a which_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v while_o his_o poor_a statue_n stand_v neglect_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o wonder_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o practise_v on_o the_o creed_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n such_o be_v and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o know_a repugnancy_n which_o have_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o privilege_n and_o prierogative_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v the_o virtue_n place_v which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v still_o two_o annual_a feast_n institute_v in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n we_o glad_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o account_v she_o for_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n 1.42_o a_o choice_n and_o most_o select_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o man_n good_a which_o have_v descend_v simple_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n by_o erect_v altar_n to_o her_o service_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o her_o shrine_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o final_o we_o resolve_v with_o epiphanius_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o god_n only_o worship_v let_v she_o possess_v principal_a place_n in_o our_o good_a opinion_n so_o she_o have_v none_o in_o our_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o mother_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o son_n now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v by_o the_o present_a word_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o be_v make_v man_n some_o heretic_n have_v former_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o airy_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n other_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o humane_a be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n as_o valentinian_n valent._n as_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o borrow_v for_o a_o time_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n therein_o to_o act_v his_o woeful_a tragedy_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o try_v house_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o do_v conceive_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o natural_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o every_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o his_o proper_a sense_n in_o word_n which_o may_v more_o full_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o evasion_n declare_v thus_o that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o those_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n this_o that_o which_o positive_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v also_o with_o infirmity_n 5.2_o the_o difference_n only_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o neither_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n or_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a try_v and_o prove_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o st._n ambrose_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o not_o exclude_v they_o only_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o plain_o 3._o nunc_fw-la oftendendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v endure_v they_o all_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamâ—_n in_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la suscepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o its_o infirmity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v cyril_n that_o christ_n weep_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o nature_n sin_n always_o except_v which_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o thesi_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o infer_v et_fw-la ita_fw-la singulas_fw-la passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v stir_v in_o christ_n but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o our_o nature_n reform_v to_o the_o better_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la 20._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n save_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o come_v sweat_n with_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n who_o divide_v the_o
wing_n that_o thou_o take_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n last_o attempt_n and_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o too_o our_o saviour_n keep_v still_o to_o his_o old_a ward_n and_o beat_v off_o all_o his_o blow_n with_o a_o scriptum_n est_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n then_o to_o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n find_v he_o impregnable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o those_o vain_a assault_n give_v he_o over_o present_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o st._n matthews_n 4.11_o tell_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v that_o good_a in_o fact_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o by_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v he_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o as_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o and_o he_o that_o go_v away_o for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v animum_fw-la revertendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o those_o occasion_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o temptation_n which_o we_o will_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o pass_v forward_o for_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o sudden_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n be_v a_o place_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a will_v there_o be_v no_o worse_o read_v we_o not_o how_o a_o good_a angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o habacuc_n 14.33_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o his_o dinner_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n unto_o babylon_n and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n though_o a_o evil_a angel_n yet_o a_o angel_n may_v take_v up_o christ_n into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o arrest_v he_o there_o especial_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o rather_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o facilitate_v the_o attempt_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o without_z much_o less_o against_o his_o will_n be_v a_o truth_n past_o question_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o second_o temptation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v that_o have_v take_v christ_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n luke_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 4.5_o for_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n we_o must_v first_o premise_v that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o english_a in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o erasmus_n note_v luc._n by_o which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o where_o plutarch_n say_v educand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o far_o long_a than_o a_o moment_n agreeable_o whereto_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n do_v thus_o read_v the_o word_n which_o translation_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a antiquity_n he_o i._n e._n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o this_o premise_a the_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o those_o two_o answer_n or_o by_o which_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n please_v some_o think_v that_o satan_n give_v he_o not_o a_o particular_a inspection_n of_o every_o place_n but_o a_o general_a direction_n to_o the_o coast_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o those_o kingdom_n lay_v the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o speech_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o exposition_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s_o chrysostom_n satan_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o show_v those_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a kingdom_n themselves_o or_o the_o city_n people_n gold_n and_o silver_n in_o they_o but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o every_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o stand_v matth._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o satan_n might_n most_o direct_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n unto_o every_o place_n and_o then_o relate_v in_o word_n express_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n with_o who_o agree_v euthymius_n zigabenus_n among_o the_o ancient_n matth._n and_o musculus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a learning_n among_o late_a writer_n other_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o make_v spectres_n or_o false_a show_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o deceive_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o change_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o frame_v the_o appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o they_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o calvin_n do_v incline_v though_o very_o modest_o he_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n evangel_n a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o like_v a_o three_o way_n better_o 309.310_o and_o think_v that_o satan_n may_v show_v and_o christ_n may_v see_v all_o those_o place_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o satan_n be_v a_o angel_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o sight_n even_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v than_o we_o mortal_n have_v and_o christ_n when_o it_o please_v he_o can_v see_v both_o what_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n which_o be_v interject_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o nathaniel_n for_o which_o nathaniel_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 1.48_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o answer_n each_o of_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o doubt_v propose_v and_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o probable_a and_o now_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n which_o consist_v in_o diversity_n of_o strong_a temptation_n although_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o resolve_v within_o himself_o not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o mean_n and_o try_v other_o way_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o seek_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o ambition_n by_o offer_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n to_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 6.15_o he_o tempt_v he_o also_o to_o vain_a glory_n by_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la senate_n 1._o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v he_o tempt_v he_o also_o to_o self-love_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n then_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n one_o of_o christ_n domâ—stickâ—_n his_o principal_a secretary_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o dangerous_a drift_n take_v he_o aside_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o so_o let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n 16.22_o and_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n get_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherewith_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v repulse_v
affliction_n viz._n 21._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n which_o they_o share_v among_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n extend_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n stretch_v he_o in_o all_o his_o joint_n till_o the_o sinew_n crack_v and_o so_o nail_v he_o fast_o thereby_o accomplish_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o david_n but_o literal_o execute_v upon_o christ_n not_o david_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o nor_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o to_o add_v shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o his_o other_o suffering_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n because_o involve_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o a_o taft_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v vomit_v out_o in_o blasphemous_a word_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bystander_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o the_o very_a malefactor_n join_v with_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v have_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v their_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1.12_o consider_v and_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n never_o so_o true_a a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o wonder_n if_o nature_n make_v a_o start_n and_o seem_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o bitter_a draught_n of_o that_o deadly_a cup_n be_v to_o drink_v off_o yet_o and_o in_o this_o anguish_n and_o distress_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v aloud_o 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabaâ—hthani_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n oâ—_n proof_n for_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o desperation_n 289._o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o will_v the_o rather_o look_v into_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o such_o construction_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o now_o for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v lay_v these_o ground_n 1._o that_o dereliction_n and_o forsake_v do_v no_o where_o throughout_o god_n book_n import_n damnation_n but_o be_v apply_v always_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 2._o that_o in_o wicked_a and_o udgodly_a man_n it_o argue_v reprobation_n from_o grace_n and_o despair_v of_o glory_n which_o to_o imagine_v of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o most_o furious_a blasphemy_n than_o a_o erroneous_a folly_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o david_n who_o word_n they_o be_v they_o either_o note_v destitution_n of_o help_n or_o diminution_n of_o comfort_n but_o neither_o in_o david_n nor_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o 4._o that_o no_o construction_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v decrease_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o never_o want_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o draw_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mistake_v or_o mistrust_v god_n favour_n towards_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o who_o with_o such_o confidence_n commend_v his_o pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22.46_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o extremity_n do_v promise_v to_o invest_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n 43._o and_o final_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o to_o call_v he_o his_o own_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o not_o god_n only_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o what_o construction_n they_o will_v bear_v agreeable_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o make_v this_o complaint_n not_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o member_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n in_o another_o case_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n thus_o cyprian_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la voluisti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la qui_fw-la deseri_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la meruerant_fw-la passione_n this_o complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v thou_o will_v have_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n epistola_fw-la 120._o and_o leo_n in_o his_o 16._o sermon_n de_fw-fr passione_n thus_o also_o venerable_a beda_n quare_fw-la dereliquisâ—i_fw-la i_o i.e._n meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i._n e._n mine_n because_o sin_n say_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o save_v i_o that_o be_v i_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o head_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v possible_o forsake_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_n chri._n in_o few_o word_n but_o as_o significant_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o our_o person_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 21._o and_o euthymius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o also_o damascene_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o pray_v on_o that_o sort_n 3.24_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v put_v on_o another_o person_n out_o of_o pity_n or_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n speak_v such_o word_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n though_o both_o pious_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o who_o think_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v so_o long_o forsake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o of_o outward_a help_n a_o exposition_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n do_v approve_v thereof_o for_o thus_o st._n hierom_n 27._o marvel_v not_o at_o christ_n complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 3._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n do_v think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o word_n venerable_a bede_n rabanuâ—_n maurus_n and_o aquinas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v repeat_v and_o follow_v and_o this_o st._n augustine_n well_o approve_v of_o quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dicereâ—_n relinquendo_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n 120._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n because_o not_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o from_o my_o salvation_n praesenti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la salute_v huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
peccando_fw-la dejectus_fw-la es_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n descend_v to_o that_o very_a place_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o age_n thus_o symbol_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o intraffe_n inferos_fw-la &_o rediisse_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o return_v back_o again_o to_o come_v within_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o of_o power_n fulgentius_n state_n the_o point_n more_o full_o 3._o it_o remain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o without_o sin_n shall_v descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n may_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n to_o omit_v arator_fw-la and_o prudentius_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o those_o before_o but_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o poetical_a liberty_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n an._n 630._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n which_o there_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o subdue_a the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a final_o to_o descend_v no_o low_o venantius_n fortunatus_n once_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o symbol_n first_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v to_o hell_n and_o second_o that_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o prison_n not_o to_o be_v there_o detain_v himself_o but_o to_o release_v and_o loose_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o a_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o as_o they_o think_v induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o descent_n the_o benefit_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o now_o these_o be_v principal_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o three_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n till_o he_o release_v they_o by_o his_o come_n two_o of_o the_o three_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n do_v utter_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o his_o last_o blow_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o take_v this_o captivity_n captive_a 4.9_o and_o have_v spoil_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o which_o do_v there_o inhabit_v do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o the_o father_n do_v most_o abundant_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o which_o add_v here_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n those_o word_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 9_o the_o power_n principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o none_o other_o can_v conquer_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o he_o who_o say_v be_v of_o good_a hope_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n among_o man_n but_o also_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hell_n the_o goat_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o return_v thence_o that_o work_v perform_v may_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n have_v secure_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n since_o that_o time_n from_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o tertullian_n at_o inquiunt_fw-la christus_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la 55._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o orthodox_n professor_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o so_o be_v it_o constant_o maintain_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o that_o of_o athanasius_n say_v alibi_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o so_o lose_v our_o detention_n there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o not_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o both_o might_n and_o must_v have_v come_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o descent_n and_o so_o we_o must_v interpret_v that_o of_o hierom_n also_o 13._o liberavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominus_fw-la quando_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o his_o servant_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a when_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o hilary_n 2._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n 3._o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la '_o inferos_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la liberavit_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v mankind_n i._n e._n aswell_o from_o come_v thither_o as_o from_o tarry_v there_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o recite_v and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o &_o descendentem_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la animum_fw-la justi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o descend_v thither_o of_o christ_n righteous_a soul_n 3._o but_o add_v that_o have_v so_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la liberavit_fw-la he_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o they_o but_o above_o all_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o section_n but_o far_o more_o full_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o all_o those_o misery_n say_v he_o 85._o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o because_o our_o desert_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v we_o be_v thence_o deliver_v quo_fw-la per_fw-la liberatores_fw-la nostros_fw-la non_fw-la permissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la perduci_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v by_o our_o deliverer_n and_o who_o these_o be_v who_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 12.33_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o christ_n soul_n come_v into_o that_o place_n in_o which_o sinner_n be_v miserable_o torment_v ut_fw-la eos_fw-la solveret_fw-la a_o tormentis_fw-la quos_fw-la solvendos_fw-la esse_fw-la occulta_fw-la nobis_fw-la sua_fw-la justitia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n unknown_a to_o we_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o most_o full_o say_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n 15._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la
favour_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o that_o day_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o word_n discedite_fw-la depart_v you_o curse_v by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o confound_v with_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o rejection_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v that_o curse_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n where_o he_o affirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n 13.28_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 112._o that_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o want_v that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o tam_fw-la grandis_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la nulla_fw-la quae_fw-la novimus_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi possint_fw-la comparari_fw-la be_v such_o a_o grievous_a pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o no_o torment_n which_o we_o know_v can_v compare_v unto_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v more_o express_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o their_o only_a desire_n to_o escape_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n 5._o whereas_o i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o fall_v or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n multo_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la quam_fw-la gehena_fw-la ipsa_fw-la be_v a_o far_o more_o insupportable_a torment_n then_o hell_n itself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o evil_a of_o hell_n as_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la durissimus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o much_o say_v st._n basil_n brief_o 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o estrang_n or_o reject_v from_o god_n be_v a_o more_o intolerable_a evil_n than_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o expect_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o these_o torment_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o release_n in_o time_n if_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n of_o have_v any_o favour_n from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o hope_n make_v a_o heavy_a burden_n light_n whereas_o despair_n of_o be_v ease_v make_v a_o light_a burden_n insupportable_a and_o this_o despair_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n omni_fw-la tormento_fw-la atrocius_fw-la desperatio_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la affliget_fw-la no_o torment_n say_v the_o same_o st._n basil_n 33_o afflict_v the_o damn_a like_o despair_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n that_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n irrevocable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v alter_v or_o his_o counsel_n change_v be_v to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o will_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v deserve_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o they_o suffer_v yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o will_v end_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o devour_v the_o one_o nor_o consume_v the_o other_o i_o know_v some_o late_a divine_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v allegorical_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a fire_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v believe_v but_o when_o i_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n sit_v in_o his_o most_o dreadful_a court_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tie_v my_o faith_n to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o quaint_a conceit_n of_o deceitful_a man_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o in_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o augustine_n 10._o that_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o fly_v not_o unto_o trope_n or_o figure_n unless_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n be_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o honest_o of_o manner_n as_o in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n whether_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o punishment_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o direct_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n alone_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n christ_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o attend_v on_o they_o remorse_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o can_v do_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2.22_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o reject_v he_o be_v never_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hellish_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o rejection_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o alone_a who_o have_v provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n to_o become_v a_o adversary_n but_o god_n be_v neither_o angry_a with_o nor_o adversary_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n his_o well_o belove_a son_n at_o first_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o so_o much_o calvin_n do_v confess_v nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la innuimus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adversarium_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la iratum_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v either_o set_v against_o he_o or_o offend_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v it_o only_o but_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o almighty_a god_n si_fw-la infensum_fw-la haberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la with_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o for_o despair_n if_o he_o be_v neither_o touch_v for_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v despair_v of_o but_o a_o release_n in_o time_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v his_o body_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul._n and_o calvin_n take_v it_o for_o a_o grievous_a calumny_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 12._o i_o desperationem_fw-la ascribere_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n any_o such_o despair_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n he_o declare_v express_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v forsake_v ne_fw-la tantillum_fw-la quidem_fw-la deflexit_fw-la a_o bonitatis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fiducia_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v never_o start_v nor_o waver_v in_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v this_o for_o a_o especial_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o while_o he_o do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o cease_v not_o
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
power_n to_o do_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o laedi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laederis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v st._n hieromes_n resolution_n to_o st._n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n between_o they_o equal_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o christian_a courage_n and_o of_o this_o temper_n be_v also_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o as_o stout_a and_o resolute_a a_o prelate_n as_o ever_o wear_v the_o triple_a diadem_n and_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o most_o engage_v in_o self-interresses_a and_o maintain_v faction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v by_o cicarella_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la vinceret_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferret_n facile_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la and_o to_o this_o bless_a temper_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v add_v as_o much_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v ornament_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o her_o clothing_n though_o of_o pure_a gold_n be_v wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n 14._o or_o wrought_v with_o curious_a needlework_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o which_o two_o function_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n which_o we_o find_v add_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v here_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o which_o do_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n and_o do_v reduce_v each_o several_a office_n to_o some_o branch_n or_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v general_o refer_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n unto_o this_o branch_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n for_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o better_a opportunity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o yet_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o precise_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o place_n also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o there_o do_v execute_v so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v consist_v in_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n until_o the_o come_n unto_o judgement_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o david_n find_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o both_o capacity_n as_o well_o king_n as_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 110.1_o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o david_n by_o those_o word_n my_o lord_n mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v on_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o which_o assure_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o regal_a function_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o it_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o priesthood_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v say_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 4._o touch_v the_o regal_a office_n though_o here_o also_o execute_v we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o more_o fit_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v the_o rich_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n the_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o now_o it_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o therefore_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n every_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o forth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o may_v make_v the_o call_n warrantable_a to_o himself_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o of_o melchisedech_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o will_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o those_o three_o great_a duty_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n do_v consist_v viz._n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benediction_n or_o of_o blessing_n the_o people_n to_o these_o head_n all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v this_o argument_n and_o of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o method_n now_o deliver_v which_o i_o think_v most_o natural_a a_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n first_o for_o his_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o prevent_v objection_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o judah_n he_o can_v not_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a right_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v entail_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n such_o as_o god_n give_v aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o authorise_v he_o thereunto_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 5.4_o as_o st._n paul_n aver_v now_o such_o a_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v and_o a_o better_a too_o for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 10._o where_o this_o word_n call_v import_v more_o than_o a_o name_n or_o title_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o a_o solemn_a call_n
eye_n of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.10_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o present_a commentary_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o establishment_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o word_n here_o present_o ensue_v christ_n say_v he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o the_o two_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meschisedech_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a place_n by_o the_o word_n ensue_v for_o present_o on_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o find_v his_o father_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o learned_a obedience_n though_o a_o son_n by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o and_o final_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o rather_o consecrate_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v most_o proper_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o and_o be_v call_v or_o public_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yet_o necessary_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o that_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiseâ—ech_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o no_o short_a term_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o one_o who_o must_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o office_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v guilt_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o more_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v then_o any_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n until_o he_o have_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o death_n have_v now_o no_o long_a title_n to_o he_o or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o which_o doubtless_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o endless_a everlasting_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o come_v after_o next_o and_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o melchisedech_n be_v 2._o wherein_o his_o high_a priesthood_n do_v consist_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o parallel_n do_v stand_v between_o christ_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n the_o last_o be_v most_o eager_o defend_v by_o p._n cunaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n hebraeorum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o his_o error_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o describe_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 7.3_o and_o this_o think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o proof_n and_o reason_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n our_o father_n abraham_n be_v descend_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v most_o acceptance_n general_o among_o the_o learned_a though_o some_o of_o very_a eminent_a part_n do_v opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi or_o not_o or_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o congratulate_v abraham_n upon_o his_o return_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o apply_v the_o negative_a character_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o to_o any_o upon_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o fasten_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o meschisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v without_o descent_n of_o which_o his_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v one_o branch_n or_o member_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n without_o genealogy_n and_o not_o without_o descent_n as_o our_o english_a read_v because_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o be_v remember_v so_o be_v he_o also_o say_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o neither_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o after_o he_o in_o his_o two_o great_a office_n be_v specify_v upon_o the_o register_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o catena_n arabica_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o news_n of_o late_a touch_v this_o great_a man_n then_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a make_v know_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o genesis_n they_o say_v of_o phaleg_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o phaleg_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heraclim_n the_o father_n of_o melchisedech_n annotat._n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o his_o generation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o formal_a pedigree_n viz._n melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salathiel_n the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n marry_v his_o wife_n salathiel_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n melchisedech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n call_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o account_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o six_o from_o sem_fw-mi and_o cousin_n german_a unto_o serug_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandfather_n and_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi may_v well_o confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o his_o cousin_n abraham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o their_o father_n noah_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v melâ—hisedech_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi that_o namely_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n will_v be_v answer_v easy_o and_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v it_o
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n juda_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v receive_v most_o opposition_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o doctrine_n at_o home_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v adulterate_a the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o festus_n 26.24_o and_o but_o a_o babbler_n at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o athens_n 17.18_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n i.e._n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o only_o he_o do_v speak_v when_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o quarrel_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a and_o so_o give_v it_o off_o for_o be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v he_o and_o convert_v with_o he_o after_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o unanimity_n that_o the_o faithful_a rather_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o to_o alter_v their_o belief_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o world_n become_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v which_o have_v decease_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n as_o can_v not_o find_v admittance_n among_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o scoff_v at_o by_o cecilius_n in_o that_o witty_a dialogue_n octavio_n release_v ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la post_fw-la favillas_fw-la they_o give_v it_o out_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v resume_v those_o very_a body_n which_o now_o they_o have_v though_o burn_v to_o ash_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o howsoever_o putrify_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o do_v stomach_n they_o the_o worse_a in_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o all_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o starry_a firmament_n which_o most_o philosopher_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o same_o cecilius_n do_v object_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o many_o witness_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o call_v some_o of_o their_o own_o god_n in_o question_n for_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o romulus_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o one_o proculus_n who_o make_v oath_n in_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n augustiore_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la 1._o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a shape_n than_o before_o he_o have_v but_o that_o of_o drusilla_n and_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o be_v all_o roman_a god_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n apocolocyntho_n must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o lack_v of_o evidence_n if_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o that_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o opinion_n without_o some_o such_o protesilaus_n fel._n no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v it_o they_o that_o will_v it_o seem_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n 18.30_o except_o one_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o can_v do_v the_o deed_n leave_v these_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_n and_o keep_v those_o who_o do_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n rest_v ourselves_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o moses_n first_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n eccl._n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o purposely_o for_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o find_v very_o apt_a to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o easy_o out_o of_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v from_o moses_n a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n where_o he_o report_v these_o word_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o patience_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o st._n hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o as_o job_n do_v here_o before_o christ_n come_n nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la hic_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr christi_fw-la resurrectione_n loquor_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la job_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o same_o a_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o own_o make_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o by_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 11.25_o st._n john_n can_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n he_o be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o st._n peter_n can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_n this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n 15.53_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o more_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n gregory_n come_v not_o much_o behind_o who_o on_o these_o word_n of_o job_n give_v we_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n victurum_fw-la i_o certa_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptor_n mens_fw-la
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o first_o original_a or_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o heretic_n but_o as_o by_o some_o good_a pious_a man_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o rectify_v and_o so_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o catholic_n point_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o refine_v it_o first_o and_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o orthodox_n ear_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n a_o pious_a man_n sed_fw-la modico_fw-la admodum_fw-la judicio_fw-la praeditus_fw-la 36._o but_o otherwise_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o of_o little_a judgement_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o who_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o good_a bargain_n if_o they_o can_v better_v the_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o publish_v that_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o publish_v it_o so_o refine_a and_o better_v and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la judaicam_fw-la edidisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o scriptor_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o iraeneus_n and_o apollinarius_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la by_o victorinus_n pictaviensis_n and_o lactantius_n gennadius_n add_v tychonius_n afer_n illust_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v also_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n sardensis_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n so_o do_v st._n augustine_n for_o a_o while_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o be_v aliquan_a do_v opinati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 7._o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o but_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o recede_v from_o it_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n so_o far_o they_o general_o agree_v though_o some_o not_o full_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a error_n and_o among_o they_o lactantius_n must_v go_v for_o one_o conceive_v that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n 24._o infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generibunt_fw-la with_o which_o to_o people_n this_o new_a kingdom_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o commence_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o 20._o but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o most_o other_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v first_o accomplish_v tryph._n and_o then_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v immediate_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n for_o his_o part_n do_v think_v the_o opinion_n thus_o reform_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a yet_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o jerom_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v declare_v against_o it_o account_v it_o but_o a_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a dotage_n it_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o to_o be_v quite_o desert_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o revive_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o give_v the_o hint_n unto_o it_o and_o since_o that_o numerous_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o have_v swarm_v from_o they_o have_v once_o more_o publish_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n build_v this_o kingdomâ—hey_n â—hey_z either_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o way_n or_o final_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o do_v direct_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o first_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o candid_o acknowledge_v by_o tertullian_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o tenet_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la coelesti_fw-la promissione_n ult_n of_o heavenly_a not_o of_o earthly_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 19.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o st._n mark_v expression_n a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 10.30_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o golden_a kingdom_n st._n jerom_n reason_v very_o tart_o for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la centum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o who_o do_v forsake_v one_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o of_o luke_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 22.30_o but_o neither_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o other_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n hedib_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 26.29_o these_o word_n st._n jerom_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v unless_o we_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n et_fw-la inebriemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la vino_fw-la sobrietatis_fw-la and_o be_v make_v drunken_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n which_o answer_n how_o it_o satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o i_o profess_v sincere_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o perplex_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o millenarian_o because_o it_o be_v in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o general_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o of_o luke_n though_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v common_o between_o those_o who_o ordinary_o
of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o prepare_v my_o way_n to_o the_o present_a article_n which_o do_v in_o part_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o premise_a or_o grant_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v we_o must_v next_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o ubi_fw-la with_o a_o constant_a place_n of_o as_o great_a perpetuity_n as_o a_o soul_n itself_o and_o with_o a_o life_n as_o permanent_a as_o the_o place_n can_v be_v which_o place_n or_o life_n be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o must_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o estate_n in_o that_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o 10.9_o now_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o christianity_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n past_a do_v call_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o philosophy_n also_o till_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n which_o follow_v he_o begin_v to_o hammer_v a_o conceit_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n and_o namely_o heraclitus_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o epicure_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n diogenes_n laertius_n will_v afford_v we_o on_o a_o easy_a search_n and_o for_o the_o say_v two_o sect_n to_o take_v one_o of_o each_o seneca_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o stoic_n unus_n hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la condet_fw-la dies_fw-la 19_o that_o one_o day_n shall_v bury_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o mankind_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n totum_fw-la hunc_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la contextum_fw-la 71._o as_o he_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o die_v aliquis_fw-la dejiciet_fw-la shall_v in_o one_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o end_n the_o like_a lucretius_n say_v for_o the_o epicurean_o 3._o of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o engine_n of_o this_o all_o so_o many_o year_n uphold_v shall_v one_o day_n fall_v nor_o do_v they_o thus_o agree_v as_o by_o joint_a consent_n touch_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v but_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o quomodo_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n st._n jerom_n do_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n general_o that_o they_o so_o conceive_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o learned_a gentile_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o philosophorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la igne_fw-la peritura_fw-la 51._o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o also_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la omnis_fw-la ignescat_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n as_o octavius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o dialogue_n fel._n eusebius_n not_o content_a to_o deal_v in_o such_o general_a term_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n ancient_a stoic_n all_o who_o have_v so_o declare_v 15._o the_o like_a say_v cicero_n of_o panaetius_n who_o fear_n it_o be_v ne_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundus_fw-la ignesceret_fw-la lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 26._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o the_o sibylline_a prophecy_n lib._n 2._o oracul_fw-la lucan_n pharsal_a and_o ovid_n metamorph._n l._n 1._o who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v as_o follow_v beside_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o certain_a fate_n a_o certain_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n the_o world_n shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n who_o can_v peruse_v these_o passage_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o not_o conceive_v they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 51.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n 54.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n shrivel_v and_o shrink_v up_o together_o by_o a_o scorch_a fire_n who_o can_v peruse_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n but_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o enlighten_v by_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n with_o which_o st._n peter_n be_v inspire_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v cap._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o next_o save_v one_o as_o follow_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o chronology_n i_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o these_o ancient_a gentile_n have_v plough_v with_o st._n peter_n heifer_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o find_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o burn_a fire_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la christianos_n feâ—â—_n that_o either_o the_o christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o the_o old_a philosopher_n be_v christian_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a person_n appear_v by_o that_o sacred_a speech_n of_o zoroaster_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o one_o not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalâ—_n seek_v paradise_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o enlighten_v recess_n of_o soul_n as_o pletho_n the_o scholiast_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choir_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n encircle_v the_o father_n as_o psellus_n gloss_v on_o that_o text_n but_o psellus_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a go_v a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o light_n
do_v exclude_v a_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v good_a reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o unquiet_a man_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungodly_a man_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v but_o where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n rule_n 10._o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a nor_o sound_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o the_o guilty_a can_v perceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v nor_o the_o minister_n what_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v nor_o the_o saint_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o approve_v and_o applaud_v but_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o trope_n and_o parable_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o exposition_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o cast_a net_n deliver_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o either_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o do_v expound_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o private_a touch_v the_o send_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o be_v sever_v so_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o demand_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v answer_v yea_o 13.51_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o proper_a speech_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o say_v two_o parable_n for_o to_o expound_v a_o parable_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n have_v neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n goodness_n nor_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a not_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n a_o devour_a fire_n so_o be_v it_o ignis_fw-la inextinguibilis_fw-la a_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o the_o three_o and_o ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la a_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o go_v up_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 34.10_o a_o fire_n which_o feed_v both_o on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yet_o shall_v never_o consume_v they_o and_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o worm_n within_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o create_v far_o more_o anguish_n to_o he_o than_o all_o bodily_a torment_n and_o of_o this_o worm_n it_o be_v which_o st._n basil_n speak_v where_o reckon_v up_o the_o terror_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o recount_v a_o darkish_a fire_n which_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o light_n shall_v retain_v its_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o and_o a_o most_o venomous_a kind_n of_o worm_n feed_v on_o flesh_n and_o raise_v intolerable_a torment_n with_o continual_a bite_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o josephus_n also_o have_v the_o like_a a_o jew_n but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a jew_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n not_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n indeed_o but_o mention_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o preserve_v by_o zonaras_n 1â—1_n for_o speak_v also_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unquenchable_a and_o never_o end_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o in_o hell_n all_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n tatianus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o grecian_a doctor_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o death_n which_o never_o die_v a_o immortal_a misery_n gentes_fw-la tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a cruciatum_fw-la non_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la sed_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a torrant_fw-la but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o st._n augustine_n answerable_o unto_o that_o of_o tatianus_n do_v call_v it_o mortem_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la 3._o add_v more_o over_o of_o those_o sire_n punire_fw-la non_fw-la finire_fw-la corpora_fw-la that_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o tertullian_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o say_v that_o it_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o repair_v it_o also_o 48._o and_o call_v it_o poenam_fw-la nutrientem_fw-la a_o fire_n which_o so_o devour_v that_o it_o also_o nourish_v with_o he_o lactantius_n do_v consent_n 21._o so_o also_o do_v minutius_n felix_n prudentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o such_o who_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v yet_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o reason_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n 3.2_o a_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n which_o do_v almost_o continual_o send_v out_o dreadful_a flame_n and_o yet_o never_o waste_v and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o a_o worm_n or_o beast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o salamander_n who_o natural_a habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o poet_n of_o prometheus_n and_o titius_n vulture_n which_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n upon_o their_o bowel_n have_v not_o yet_o devour_v they_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o daily_o that_o the_o lightning_n glance_v on_o our_o body_n often_o but_o do_v seldom_o hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o ovid_n say_v express_o nec_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenas_fw-la mors_fw-la altera_fw-la finiet_fw-la huius_fw-la ibin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o prevail_a heresy_n which_o pretend_v to_o such_o wit_n and_o piety_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o declare_v interire_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la exitio_fw-la liberari_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n shall_v either_o be_v annihilate_v or_o in_o fine_a release_v for_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o these_o new_a pretender_n as_o once_o minutius_n do_v of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n malunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la dial._n consider_v how_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o survive_v to_o torment_n such_o torment_n as_o shall_v know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o bless_a jesus_n why_o do_v we_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o such_o nice_a dispute_n in_o prove_v and_o disprove_v point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n which_o be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o way_n and_o course_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thou_o lord_n have_v set_v before_o we_o both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n command_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o trace_v